himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o number_v of_o one_o number_n give_v but_o by_o extract_v of_o the_o root_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o the_o square-root_n of_o 36._o may_v right_o be_v conceive_v to_o detect_v that_o that_o fame_a tetractys_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hexameron_n of_o moses_n and_o signify_v that_o every_o day_n be_v creation_n have_v its_o feminine_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o masculine_a the_o first_o itself_o not_o except_v which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o aphorism_n of_o the_o jew_n nulla_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la and_o to_o moses_n his_o assimilate_v the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n to_o light_n so_o the_o square-root_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v also_o detect_v to_o who_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v belong_v and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o number_n be_v 25_o and_o that_o 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 8._o it_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o several_a substantial_a observable_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o city_n and_o that_o in_o a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 12_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n that_o appear_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n and_o may_v be_v more_o copious_o understand_v out_o of_o mr._n potter_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n far_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o whole_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o satisfaction_n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a 9_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 9_o partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v there_o and_o partly_o from_o what_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o whore_n be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o respective_a vision_n determine_v to_o old_a rome_n as_o be_v the_o most_o permanent_a and_o conspicuous_a residence_n of_o the_o apostatise_v priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o by_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o instance_n of_o this_o wickedness_n become_v a_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o compare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o church_n by_o their_o near_a accession_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o by_o intimate_v the_o name_n number_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostatise_v clergy_n it_o give_v we_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o fast_a apprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o be_v find_v within_o the_o boundary_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o wash_v off_o by_o some_o extraneous_a power_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o other_o empire_n i_o must_v confess_v though_o we_o may_v judge_v these_o too_o by_o this_o measure_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o then_o can_v so_o well_o be_v concern_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o two_o prophecy_n both_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o rider_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a cause_n why_o these_o prophecy_n have_v lay_v so_o fast_o hold_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o concern_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o permanency_n in_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o eminency_n in_o wickedness_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o body_n of_o the_o adulterate_a clergy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n because_o all_o those_o patriarchates_n annumerate_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v betimes_o sweep_v away_o a_o new_a empire_n overflow_a they_o whenas_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inundation_n till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o event_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o each_o vision_n be_v determine_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o as_o the_o last_o of_o our_o second_o be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a 1â—…_n par._n 2._o agr._n 1â—…_n beast_n be_v leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n and_o not_o fix_v to_o any_o metropolis_n indeed_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n and_o must_v have_v some_o title_n or_o denomination_n from_o that_o city_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o beast_n head_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o typify_v those_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la decline_v the_o fix_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o whore_n assign_v she_o the_o seven-hilled_n seat_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v which_o be_v admirable_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n for_o indeed_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a see_v of_o the_o whore_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n have_v be_v very_o changeable_a some_o time_n at_o rome_n then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o in_o germany_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a congruity_n and_o coincidence_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n one_o with_o another_o which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o accurate_o correspondent_a yet_o i_o must_v confess_v not_o altogether_o so_o adequate_o but_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o more_o press_n and_o close_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o along_o and_o beside_o the_o plain_a designment_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o her_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o bloud-thirstiness_a or_o rather_o she_o be_v so_o lavish_o bloud-drunk_a as_o she_o be_v describe_v seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o vision_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o she_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o along_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n which_o exhibit_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o affair_n under_o one_o joint_a show_n they_o be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o be_v represent_v at_o once_o which_o consideration_n may_v take_v off_o any_o the_o like_a scruple_n in_o these_o prophetic_a scheme_n and_o representation_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o adorn_v those_o image_n as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v permanent_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o all_o represent_v at_o once_o 14._o and_o therefore_o though_o that_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n which_o be_v questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o inscription_n on_o aaron_n mitre_n all_o his_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n be_v so_o industrious_o imitate_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o julius_n pontifex_n maximus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n bishop_n dounham_n do_v assert_v with_o all_o imaginable_a confidence_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o front_n meretricis_fw-la 7._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la mysterium_fw-la it_o in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la comperto_fw-la habemus_fw-la which_o passage_n be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v that_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o first_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n on_o the_o papal_a tiara_n be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o whole_a name_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 130_o chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o farther_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal-head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 139_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 144_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o farther_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 147_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o festival_n join_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a exercise_n of_o worship_n lead_v to_o impurity_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n in_o unmortified_a monk_n and_o priest_n 4._o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o adultery_n a_o less_o one_o then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 6._o easy_n rate_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n in_o these_o vice_n 7._o 'slight_o penance_n 8._o the_o dedicate_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o year_n to_o wild_a extravagancy_n under_o mask_n and_o vizard_n 9_o 10._o concubine_n allow_v to_o priest_n 11._o the_o pompous_a equippage_n of_o courtesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastour_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o trade_n 12._o the_o example_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n 13._o the_o rifeness_n of_o sodomy_n near_o his_o palace_n 14._o and_o its_o spread_v thence_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n 15._o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o mystical_a city_n of_o sodom_n and_o characterise_v in_o those_o apocalyptick_a catalogue_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 151_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 157_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 161_o chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 166_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o a_o new_a scene_n of_o diabolical_a outrage_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n though_o not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o a_o infernal_a tribunal_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 4._o the_o demeanour_n of_o these_o infernal_a judge_n to_o the_o accuse_v 5._o the_o savage_a usage_n of_o the_o sentence_a party_n by_o the_o grim_a executioner_n 6._o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a torture_n 7._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hollow_a trough_n 8._o and_o pan_n of_o charcoal_n 9_o that_o this_o exemplary_a cruelty_n in_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n influence_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n to_o their_o church_n make_v her_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o military_a outrage_n also_o 169_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
what_o be_v so_o histrionical_a or_o stage-play-like_a be_v serious_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o the_o other_o stage-player_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o emunge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o see_v these_o better-spirited_n christian_n abhor_v from_o these_o show_v as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o distance_n themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n by_o any_o garish_a pomp_n and_o multitude_n of_o sanctimonious_a dress_n but_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n save_v that_o they_o be_v great_a example_n of_o faith_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o effectual_a exhortation_n and_o conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o corroborate_n their_o belief_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o unimitable_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o their_o christian_a priesthood_n keep_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a rhetoric_n and_o seal_v and_o tie_v all_o close_a to_o they_o by_o that_o indissoluble_a cord_n of_o a_o reverential_a and_o respectful_a love_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o 9_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v strong_o tempt_v the_o better-spirited_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o disguise_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mummery_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o condescend_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o mask_n and_o vizard_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o apert_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o may_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o it_o but_o find_v no_o food_n nor_o comfort_n in_o dumb_a show_n which_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v those_o that_o can_v admire_v this_o way_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o and_o must_v leave_v it_o and_o seek_v such_o pastor_n as_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n for_o assure_o such_o gross_a and_o worse_o than_o judaical_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n will_v force_v the_o most_o serious_a believer_n to_o forsake_v the_o community_n thereof_o and_o drain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o best-disposed_n people_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o small_a nor_o contemptible_a mischief_n the_o departure_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n 10._o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o evolve_v all_o the_o intangle_a superstition_n that_o may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o into_o these_o religious_a or_o consecrate_a vestment_n and_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v befool_v the_o credulous_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o miraculous_a virtue_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o that_o for_o example_n they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o recover_a man_n from_o disease_n of_o fray_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v of_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o put_v they_o on_o and_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o send_v her_o safe_a to_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n so_o wonderful_a power_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o religious_a habiliment_n which_o conject_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o groundless_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o 11._o but_o some_o small_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o hem_n cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o those_o first_o time_n be_v choice_n and_o peculiar_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v such_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o that_o those_o clothes_n come_v from_o or_o hang_v upon_o such_o body_n as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n not_o rub_v or_o smear_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o shave_a crown_n with_o a_o little_a ointment_n that_o give_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a sanctity_n fill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o less_o to_o such_o height_n that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o monk_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o very_a clothes_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extol_n and_o magnify_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o this_o esteem_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o also_o some_o pecuniary_a advantage_n 12._o but_o the_o evil_a consequence_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o neglect_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o of_o his_o counsel_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o 3._o rev._n 3._o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 11._o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n about_o with_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o furniture_n assure_o be_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a against_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o disease_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a habiliment_n that_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o church_n can_v produce_v and_o will_v soon_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o whole_a pot_n of_o holywater_n squirt_v against_o he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o holywater_n put_v i_o in_o
mind_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o illaqueat_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o misplace_v their_o dependence_n upon_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o comfortable_a inward_a sense_n of_o his_o invisible_a but_o omnipotent_a omnipresence_n by_o interpose_v these_o vain_a and_o visible_a object_n which_o have_v neither_o force_n nor_o allowance_n for_o those_o use_n they_o pretend_v to_o i_o mean_v the_o exorcize_n or_o enchant_v if_o you_o will_v of_o certain_a natural_a element_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o priest_n shall_v pretend_v by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_n true_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o make_v it_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o exorcize_v salt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o every_o evil_a phantasm_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o aspersion_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o virtue_n of_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o every_o disquiet_v thing_n out_o of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o and_o shall_v recommend_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o the_o besprinkle_v their_o chamber_n ever_o and_o anon_o therewith_o as_o also_o their_o sick_a folk_n their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n for_o health_n and_o increase_n the_o exorcize_n of_o wax-candle_n into_o a_o virtue_n of_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n and_o of_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a from_o whatever_o place_n they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n by_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o use_v it_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n also_o the_o exorcize_n of_o herb_n or_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n the_o exorcize_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o more_o else_o as_o can_v be_v intent_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n 2._o but_o the_o imposture_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o complete_a if_o we_o have_v some_o fine_a thing_n consecrate_v that_o be_v more_o portable_a and_o yet_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n as_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o permanent_a then_o most_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o holy_a plant_n or_o animal_n thus_o exorcize_v will_v be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n and_o content_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n or_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o dove_n or_o lamb_n who_o name_n be_v sacred_a to_o every_o christian_a ear_n wherefore_o a_o golden_a rose_n impregnate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a highpriest_n of_o this_o church_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v never_o find_v divine_a protection_n and_o all_o prosperity_n be_v a_o posy_n to_o wipe_v the_o nose_n of_o a_o prince_n withal_o and_o so_o the_o gentle_a lamb_n make_v of_o some_o more_o flexible_a matter_n and_o elegant_o limb_v suppose_v out_o of_o wax_n but_o exorcize_v into_o power_n and_o virtue_n little_a inferior_a to_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o certain_a sacred_a exorcism_n or_o benediction_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o with_o they_o from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o sudden_a death_n from_o all_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n from_o lightning_n from_o tempest_n and_o from_o abortion_n be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o emperor_n or_o empress_n several_a such_o instance_n as_o these_o may_v be_v excogitated_a all_o which_o i_o must_v pronounce_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o true_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o against_o which_o precept_n i_o make_v account_v those_o form_n of_o conjuration_n do_v evident_o offend_v that_o be_v find_v in_o book_n of_o magic_n as_o in_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr abano_n where_o those_o divine_a appellation_n jah_n el_fw-es adonai_n elohim_n elohe_n zebaoth_v elion_n sadai_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o reprobate_a art_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o priest_n exorcisation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a attribute_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o enchantment_n since_o the_o magician_n themselves_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o enchantment_n agrippa_n define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a mirificent_fw-la power_n into_o the_o thing_n enchant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o enchanter_n nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o impiety_n since_o this_o be_v both_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o magician_n their_o pentacle_n which_o they_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n when_o they_o conjure_v which_o they_o forsooth_o for_o great_a grace_n call_v the_o pentacle_n of_o solomon_n be_v adorn_v and_o fortify_v with_o such_o transcription_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o special_a character_n of_o such_o a_o apostate_n church_n as_o i_o be_o a-describing_a he_o can_v not_o omit_v among_o other_o title_n to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o enchanter_n or_o sorcerer_n 4._o which_o they_o may_v deserve_v upon_o other_o score_n which_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v as_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v people_n certain_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o say_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o charm_n and_o the_o make_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o utter_v a_o few_o word_n personal_o to_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n all_o mantle_v over_o with_o the_o thin_a clothing_n of_o certain_a panaceous_a species_n or_o loosely-hanging_a accident_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o magic_n above_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o all_o the_o historical_a record_n of_o necromancy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o pretension_n be_v so_o epidemical_a or_o general_a in_o this_o church_n we_o do_v characterise_v who_o can_v miss_v of_o notify_v they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o a_o society_n of_o magician_n or_o enchanter_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a pretence_n and_o have_v no_o real_a effect_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o desert_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o title_n the_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n give_v the_o practiser_n sufficient_a right_a thereto_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v his_o angle_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n into_o the_o river_n and_o bring_v home_n no_o fish_n may_v yet_o be_v right_o salute_v mr._n fisherman_n or_o mr._n angler_n at_o his_o return_n though_o not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o scommatism_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v physic_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o cure_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v recover_v as_o well_o without_o he_o though_o kill_v many_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o all_o man_n term_v a_o physician_n and_o general_o what_o man_n affect_o pretend_v to_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o may_v just_o by_o way_n of_o scommatical_a reproach_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o character_n for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o reproof_n 5._o what_o ground_n they_o may_v make_v show_n of_o for_o such_o incantation_n as_o these_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v so_o easy_o find_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o two_o side-post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v not_o charm_v first_o to_o convey_v a_o virtue_n
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
also_o christ_n handkerchief_n and_o the_o shirt_n which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v for_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o cradle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rock_v 15._o furthermore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n veil_n with_o which_o she_o use_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n her_o comb_n her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n her_o needle_n sowing-thread_n and_o work-basket_n nay_o the_o very_a house_n in_o which_o she_o dwell_v and_o wrought_v transport_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o palestine_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n the_o reed_n with_o which_o they_o smite_v jesus_n the_o rope_n with_o which_o they_o hale_v he_o to_o execution_n the_o very_a sponge_n also_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o some_o of_o the_o coin_n for_o which_o judas_n betray_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a lantern_n he_o use_v in_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o die_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n play_v for_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n moreover_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n keep_v in_o glass_n the_o pillar_n also_o at_o which_o christ_n be_v whip_v and_o the_o stair_n or_o step_n on_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n to_o which_o a_o angelical_a statue_n of_o marble_n be_v see_v often_o to_o bow_v the_o pare_n of_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o live_a dead_a crucifix_n and_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o himself_o by_o the_o press_v only_o of_o a_o napkin_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o sweat_v 16._o what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o credibility_n of_o three_o tun_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o very_a dagger_n and_o shield_n with_o which_o s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o feather_n that_o may_v then_o haply_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n wing_n what_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o saint_n head_n at_o one_o place_n his_o hair_n in_o another_o his_o jawbone_n in_o another_o his_o forehead_n in_o a_o four_o and_o yet_o his_o whole_a head_n in_o a_o five_o what_o to_o the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n show_v also_o in_o five_o several_a place_n at_o once_o what_o to_o some_o dozen_o of_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o will_v load_v a_o cart_n to_o carry_v they_o and_o as_o many_o glass_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v milk_n as_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n in_o a_o countrey-dairy_n how_o can_v such_o gross_a imposture_n as_o these_o but_o wipe_v the_o priest_n lip_n clean_o of_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o desperate_a atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 17._o but_o eighthly_a and_o last_o the_o incredible_a of_o all_o incredible_n and_o the_o great_a impossibility_n of_o all_o impossibility_n be_v that_o pretend_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n who_o picture_n i_o be_o a-drawing_a will_v do_v the_o most_o fatal_a execution_n upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a can_v do_v for_o suppose_v this_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o seriously-urged_n fundamental_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o god-service_n if_o this_o break_n all_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v shameless_o false_a in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o this_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o who_o belief_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o main_o support_v by_o the_o seem_a greatness_n of_o her_o authority_n this_o fail_v by_o the_o easy_a discovery_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o by_o her_o most_o earnest_o and_o most_o serious_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o every_o such_o man_n must_v also_o necessary_o fail_v unless_o by_o some_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o person_n or_o writing_n of_o some_o better-instructed_n christian_n which_o he_o may_v haply_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o wander_v in_o he_o be_v stop_v from_o split_v himself_o apiece_o from_o this_o dangerous_a precipice_n he_o stand_v on_o and_o from_o the_o plunge_a himself_o into_o the_o mire_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n 18._o for_o undoubted_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o this_o pseudo-christian_n synagogue_n though_o he_o may_v be_v awe_v by_o their_o external_a lash_n from_o profess_v his_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o tacit_n growth_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o will_v natural_o disgust_v and_o disclaim_v all_o hearty_a commerce_n with_o religion_n and_o even_o loath_a it_o as_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o congregation_n of_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o i_o be_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o true_a colour_n i_o can_v shall_v swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o grow_v and_o obdurate_a atheist_n for_o the_o imposture_n we_o speak_v of_o now_o be_v so_o signal_n and_o the_o discovery_n so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o multitude_n of_o people_n for_o the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o advantage_n which_o i_o perceive_v she_o do_v everywhere_o eager_o and_o stiff_o pursue_v may_v know_o and_o witting_o impose_v upon_o i_o or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o she_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallibility_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o her_o own_o boast_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o interest_n to_o boast_v so_o i_o say_v the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v practice_v fraud_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n out_o of_o some_o blind_a superstition_n or_o that_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o five_o word_n a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n the_o bread_n according_a to_o all_o my_o sense_n be_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v a_o double_a miracle_n and_o great_a than_o ever_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o the_o world_n consider_v but_o thus_o far_o and_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v still_o great_a i_o can_v say_v miracle_n but_o downright_a impossibility_n as_o first_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o hard_a nonsense_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o bread_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v entire_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o consecrate_a bread_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o at_o very_o large_a distance_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o contradiction_n as_o any_o can_v be_v propose_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v entire_o distant_a from_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o itself_o since_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n and_o self-unity_n certain_o be_v self-indivision_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v one self_o at_o oxford_n suppose_v and_o another_o at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n their_o distance_n or_o division_n demonstrate_v they_o two_o distinct_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o from_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o within_o itself_o and_o whole_o without_o itself_o whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o beneath_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n at_o once_o or_o rather_o no_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v meet_v himself_o and_o compliment_n
they_o seek_v the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o man_n by_o set_v a_o badge_n of_o special_a sanctity_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o peculiar_a habiliment_n and_o extravagant_a method_n of_o live_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o this_o self-chosen_a sanctity_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o so_o puff_v they_o up_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o genuine_a subject_n of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 5._o beside_o that_o the_o very_a pretence_n to_o this_o by-course_n of_o life_n may_v be_v very_o impudent_o turgent_fw-la to_o the_o modest_a sense_n of_o any_o sober_a and_o truly-sanctified_n christian_n who_o can_v but_o esteem_v it_o presumptuous_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o plead_v their_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o what_o they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o so_o inestimable_a and_o ineffable_a a_o reward_n what_o a_o high_a luciferian_a rant_n then_o be_v it_o in_o these_o spiritual_a undertaker_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v do_v not_o only_o their_o own_o task_n but_o the_o task_n of_o other_o also_o in_o which_o pretence_n there_o be_v comprise_v two_o of_o the_o most_o hateful_a specimen_n of_o pride_n that_o can_v be_v excogitated_a namely_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v defectuous_a and_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a but_o they_o must_v be_v eek_z and_o patch_v out_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o such_o self-weening_a wretch_n and_o then_o a_o over-estimation_n and_o ridiculously-heightned_n conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o sanctimony_n that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n or_o then_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n whenas_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a 9_o luke_n 17._o 10._o eph_n 2._o 9_o servant_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v 6._o wherefore_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o highpriest_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a religious_a rank_n and_o order_n under_o it_o and_o by_o devout_a acknowledgement_n soder_v and_o cement_v to_o it_o and_o influence_v by_o it_o all_o plump_v up_o with_o one_o common_a spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o sense_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o external_a show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o supereminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o anointing_n in_o habit_n in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o bloat_v and_o swell_v with_o a_o secret_a poison_n those_o that_o relish_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o say_v we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n and_o altogether_o as_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o and_o above_o both_o though_o some_o in_o one_o manner_n other_o in_o another_z but_o they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o joint_a consent_n be_v all_o accessary_n to_o all_o and_o be_v such_o a_o draught_n and_o representation_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o or_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v he_o that_o 3â—…_n that_o job_n 41._o 3â—…_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a and_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o elate_v polity_n as_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v misapply_v there_o be_v that_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o leviathan_n then_o betwixt_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o his_o corrival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v typify_v therein_o 17._o therein_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o his_o scale_n be_v his_o pride_n shut_v up_o together_o as_o with_o a_o close_a seal_n one_o be_v so_o near_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o they_o stick_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a boast_n of_o this_o pseudochristian_a polity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n firm_o join_v each_o part_n to_o another_o though_o not_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n but_o rivet_v and_o nail_v together_o by_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o necessity_n and_o tyrannical_a force_n fear_v of_o extremity_n joynt-interest_n and_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o a_o infallible_a power_n hold_v they_o as_o close_v together_o as_o these_o brazen_a shield_n or_o seal_a scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 18._o be_v verse_n 18._o like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o supercilious_a splendid_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n to_o be_v but_o 21._o but_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seethe_a pot_n or_o caldron_n his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o wrath_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o emissary_n that_o run_v like_o lightning_n at_o his_o command_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o a_o pretend_a religious_a rage_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a holiness_n he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o so_o kindle_v war_n and_o discord_n and_o involve_v all_o in_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o to_o set_v out_o the_o obstinate_a immutableness_n of_o this_o polity_n in_o their_o dogmatism_n and_o their_o remorseless_a martyr_v and_o torture_v they_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 24._o that_o verse_n 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v 14._o psalm_n 74._o 14._o meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o 21._o so_o chap._n 26._o 21._o esay_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n 1._o &_o chap._n 27._o 1._o even_o with_o that_o sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a wind_n and_o obliquity_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o watery_a leviathan_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n because_o his_o dominion_n be_v extend_v betwixt_o two_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v 3_o verse_n 2_o 3_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n but_o this_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o a_o excursion_n more_o than_o i_o intend_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
as_o also_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n there_o exhibit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o this_o draco_n redivivus_fw-la or_o this_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o the_o empire_n again_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o last_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v heedful_a enough_o to_o observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n from_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v far_a and_o more_o express_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o this_o note_n in_o both_o those_o vision_n place_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o 17_o by_o blasphemy_n meaning_n idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 6._o four_o that_o these_o vision_n exhibit_v the_o roman_a empire_n idolatrous_a through_o all_o the_o time_n it_o be_v so_o or_o be_v to_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n where_o a_o beast_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 6._o or_o empire_n in_o its_o entire_a succession_n and_o duration_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o from_o those_o example_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o their_o entire_a succession_n as_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o always_o go_v along_o with_o these_o iconism_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n as_o well_o of_o succession_n as_o of_o multitude_n into_o one_o individual_a form_n or_o shape_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o belluine_a again_o in_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o say_a beast_n in_o the_o 17_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o dragon_n this_o show_v that_o those_o vision_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o the_o time_n of_o its_o primitive_a or_o pure_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o image_n or_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o a_o paganish_a or_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o christianity_n or_o more_o full_o thus_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v under_o some_o one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o after_o to_o be_v revive_v also_o to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o after_o to_o be_v again_o and_o then_o final_o to_o perish_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v therein_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o this_o death_n and_o intercease_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatrous_a for_o a_o certain_a series_n of_o time_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o be_v idolatrous_a again_o and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n therefore_o i_o mean_v these_o beast_n that_o exhibit_v this_o sense_n must_v needs_o imply_v these_o two_o entire_a part_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v represent_v idolatrous_a as_o he_o that_o divide_v a_o line_n into_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a line_n into_o two_o part_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o actual_o crown_v whenas_o yet_o five_o be_v go_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o but_o one_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o last_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n perish_v together_o with_o that_o head_n as_o that_o elliptical_a text_n do_v certain_o imply_v chap._n 17._o 11._o the_o entire_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o together_o with_o his_o head_n go_v into_o perdition_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o its_o destruction_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o connote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 7._o five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n no_o further_o then_o as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o this_o prophetic_a image_n or_o iconism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fera_fw-fr be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o false_a affirmation_n in_o word_n and_o prove_v a_o emblematical_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n also_o on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o body_n make_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n still_o more_o inept_v to_o represent_v any_o kingdom_n while_o it_o stand_v free_a from_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v thus_o inept_v but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o extermination_n of_o he_o out_o of_o be_v may_v signify_v that_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o empire_n have_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a upon_o constantine_n his_o turn_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o from_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o entrance_n again_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o empire_n the_o beast_n in_o life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o inept_a emblem_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a hieroglyphic_n slander_n but_o as_o the_o slay_a beast_n during_o the_o time_n it_o lie_v slay_v comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_a christianity_n so_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o not_o slay_v as_o also_o after_o the_o slaughter_n again_o restore_v to_o life_n comprise_v all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n idolatry_n as_o well_o that_o before_o as_o that_o after_o the_o flourish_a of_o pure_a christianity_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n 8._o it_o be_v abundant_o plain_a therefore_o from_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o long_o which_o be_v one_o considerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o seven_o single_a person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o what_o seven_o person_n can_v fill_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o idolatrous_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n destitute_a of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n live_v so_o many_o age_n without_o a_o head_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o only_a argument_n though_o it_o alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o main_a thesis_n for_o it_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n for_o what_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exercise_v this_o power_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a insultation_n over_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n and_o his_o usurp_n as_o well_o his_o right_n as_o wear_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o time_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o power_n shrivel_v up_o or_o melt_v away_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o not_o continue_v in_o nor_o advance_v to_o that_o gross_a measure_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v according_o more_v strong_o stamp_v the_o mark_n of_o discovery_n on_o the_o western_a hierarchy_n then_o on_o the_o eastern_a and_o because_o that_o see_v lay_n claim_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n have_v make_v old_a rome_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n who_o head_n be_v seat_v there_o to_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n for_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v she_o 2._o but_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o nugation_n if_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n than_o a_o interpretation_n and_o will_v be_v add_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o not_o able_a to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o whore_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o already_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o this_o adjection_n must_v have_v this_o peculiar_a in_o it_o that_o in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o imply_v that_o that_o city_n be_v mean_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o why_o do_v i_o go_v about_o so_o industrious_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o both_o acknowledge_v old_a rome_n here_o mean_v and_o alcazar_n also_o and_o bellarmine_n upon_o particular_a evincement_n from_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la civitas_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la imperium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quà m_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la romam_fw-la adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o two_o thing_n join_v together_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n in_o italy_n here_o be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o city_n 3._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n or_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o this_o woman_n then_o which_o s._n john_n see_v ride_v the_o empire_n under_o the_o last_n head_n thereof_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o indeed_o become_v a_o apostatise_v harlot_n this_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v that_o very_a city_n that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a roman_a state_n or_o polity_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n but_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o be_v but_o from_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o which_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n this_o new_a roman_a hierarchy_n succeed_a and_o be_v seat_v as_o much_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o roman_a wall_n as_o that_o ancient_a polity_n be_v which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o a_o certain_a river_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v that_o river_n that_o now_o discharge_v itself_o with_o seven_o mouth_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o those_o that_o flow_v now_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v flow_v three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o as_o we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o very_a river_n nilus_n that_o run_v now_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v the_o river_n that_o will_v run_v tincture_v with_o blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o though_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o and_o then_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n that_o that_o very_a city_n mean_v the_o power_n or_o polity_n there_o which_o then_o rule_v the_o world_n will_v ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o age_n after_o though_o the_o polity_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n now_o run_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bloody_a water_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v flow_v within_o his_o bank_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o so_o manifest_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o woman_n seat_n to_o old_a rome_n according_o as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n may_v keep_v perfect_a pace_n with_o this_o of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o here_o allege_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v likewise_o at_o last_o restrain_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o only_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n which_o restriction_n be_v discoverable_a as_o well_o by_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o by_o number_v that_o number_n comprise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o former_a computation_n be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n dounham_n to_o be_v cavil_v against_o by_o some_o as_o cabbalistical_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n be_v traditionary_a even_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n 4._o de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o a_o many_o pseudo-cabbalist_n have_v bring_v the_o very_a name_n of_o cabbala_n into_o a_o suspectedness_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v not_o raise_v upon_o nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hide_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o great_a arcana_fw-la of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o number_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o well_o as_o continual_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o very_a expression_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n seem_v to_o be_v cabbalistical_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n with_o they_o of_o aleph_fw-la lucidum_fw-la and_o aleph_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la concern_v which_o robert_n flood_n who_o please_v himself_o in_o dive_v into_o these_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o his_o bucket_n will_v reach_v habetis_fw-la say_v he_o aleph_fw-la 3._o meâ—…eorolog_n cosmic_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o cabbalistarum_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la in_o lucidum_fw-la conversum_fw-la omne_fw-la creans_fw-la coelúmque_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la habetis_fw-la alpha_n &_o omega_n principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la this_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n become_v christian_n into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o paganism_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false-prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a clergy_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unfail_o inspire_v they_o in_o whatever_o be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o their_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o together_o with_o what_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n be_v figure_v out_o here_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o this_o boast_n of_o infallible_a inspiration_n in_o this_o title_n or_o style_n of_o prophet_n but_o for_o that_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o either_o diabolical_a miracle_n or_o cunning_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ignominious_o and_o open_o brand_v for_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o prefix_v that_o deserve_a epithet_n of_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o or_o what_o a_o more_o wicked_a opposition_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o infallible_a vicar-general_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o lie_v which_o this_o body_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o for_o about_o these_o 1200_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 7._o whence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v but_o a_o sad_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o illuminate_v these_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v nay_o these_o instrument_n of_o his_o contradict_v and_o oppress_v with_o all_o imaginable_a injury_n and_o violence_n according_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v commence_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o mournful_a prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o description_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o comprise_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v law_n for_o he_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o device_n his_o law_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o law_n put_v in_o their_o room_n this_o kingly_a office_n be_v plain_o make_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o this_o false-prophet_n i_o have_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n sufficient_o declare_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o foregoing_a plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o news_n of_o these_o injury_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n who_o complain_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o regal_a as_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o palpable_o oppose_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n proceed_v orderly_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o and_o hold_v on_o till_o the_o fourteen_o where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witness_n end_v ver._n iii_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o these_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v two_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n three_o several_a pair_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o bear_v also_o analogy_n to_o these_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophecy_n be_v during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v while_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v over_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o often_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v haply_o allude_v elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o their_o baalitical_a apostasy_n and_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o three_o pair_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n either_o the_o suppress_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ten-borned_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sway_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o christian_n or_o last_o which_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o last_o witness_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o other_o ver._n iu._n these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a israelism_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4._o 11._o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-tree_n upon_o the_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o candlestick_n
that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o bis_fw-la come_v that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v who_o destruction_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o victorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n by_o clear_a and_o convictive_a reason_n divulge_v to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o breath_n as_o a_o flame_a torrent_n to_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a deceiver_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v expound_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renew_v our_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v more_o express_o applicable_a to_o any_o event_n than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o it_o especial_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o piece_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v tertullian_n who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o round_a answer_n from_o he_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la romanus_n status_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la reges_fw-la abscessio_fw-la dispersa_fw-la antichristum_n superinducet_fw-la &_o tune_n revelabitur_fw-la iniquus_fw-la according_o as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 2._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o both_o expression_n intimate_v the_o humane_a policy_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o king_n diverse_a from_o the_o ten_o as_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n and_o rise_v up_o behind_o they_o to_o overgrow_v they_o and_o overtop_n they_o by_o his_o policy_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a man_n as_o daniel_n make_v he_o a_o changer_n of_o time_n and_o law_n as_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o bound_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o though_o they_o be_v the_o sanction_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n in_o that_o horn_n also_o be_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o that_o against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v treasonable_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o papal_a body_n exalt_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o last_o as_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v from_o before_o that_o dreadful_a judge_n so_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o consideration_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o that_o prosperous_a king_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o either_o cain_n or_o simon_n magus_n as_o grotius_n groundless_o conceit_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_n with_o some_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o pain_n of_o peruse_v chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o scatâ—…e_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gâ—…oss_a profaneness_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christis_fw-la mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o fâ—…ll_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v eight_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v this_o first_o he_o interpret_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v of_o caius_n caligula_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a impious_a emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o statue_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lucius_n vitellius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o consequent_o of_o judaea_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n not_o so_o seasonable_a for_o caius_n to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o set_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n four_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o helicon_n and_o other_o egyptian_a impostor_n who_o be_v great_a with_o caius_n and_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o grand_a piece_n of_o impiety_n five_o but_o when_o he_o that_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v lucius_z vitellius_n who_o as_o yet_o hinder_v caius_n from_o this_o impious_a purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o have_v deal_v underboard_n hitherto_o with_o his_o conspirator_n helicon_n and_o the_o rest_n caius_n certain_o you_o will_v say_v no_o simon_n magus_n say_v grotius_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o serious_a interpretation_n of_o author_n much_o less_o of_o holy_a scripture_n six_o and_o last_o but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o conjurer_n or_o magician_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v fame_v to_o be_v who_o at_o rome_n ride_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n peter_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n make_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o be_v simon_n consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o exposition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o sound_a joint_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v real_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o the_o ch._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_n epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o afford_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v time_n for_o obscure_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n to_o fly_v away_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o stout_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n any_o long_o within_o these_o shady_a covert_n nevertheless_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o with_o circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o speak_v very_o triumphant_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o recite_v in_o which_o paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o these_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o null_v by_o his_o death_n but_o for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o rescue_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o by_o clear_a gloss_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v the_o best_a both_o with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o if_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o ordinance_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ceremonial_a imposition_n of_o man_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o not_o unlike_o those_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o term_v the_o seduce_a 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o suggest_v by_o they_o over_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o triumph_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v suppose_v to_o trample_v upon_o their_o ordinance_n those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o envious_o and_o insult_o entangle_v poor_a mankind_n withal_o and_o little_o better_a than_o such_o will_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v account_v when_o have_v be_v once_o abrogate_a by_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v again_o reinforce_v by_o new_a imposer_n for_o that_o zeal_n that_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n for_o the_o drive_v on_o superstitious_a ordinance_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o active_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o like_o to_o this_o of_o the_o colossian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o 14._o chap._n 2._o 14._o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a and_o by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v 9_o dan._n 9_o predict_v and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v none_o more_o perfect_a to_o succeed_v 4._o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o earnest_a upon_o the_o point_n in_o that_o debate_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o 10._o act._n 15._o 10._o the_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v where_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v namely_o ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la illum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la ritualium_fw-la as_o grotius_n have_v note_v and_o superad_v and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n roundly_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o industrious_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o christ_n fling_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o wearisome_a burden_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eradicate_v idolatry_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n thereof_o as_o a_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a incumberment_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 1._o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v either_o by_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n do_v so_o eminent_o reside_v or_o by_o promote_a the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v to_o a_o due_a height_n where_o it_o be_v and_o get_v foot_v among_o those_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v leaven_v not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o enliven_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v chief_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
omission_n of_o this_o warning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 14._o 19_o even_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o express_v or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o in_o blood_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o which_o grotius_n right_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omne_fw-la mortis_fw-la immaturae_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hebraeis_n blood_n therefore_o signify_v death_n and_o bloody_a dead_a because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o answerable_o to_o this_o 103._o this_o onirocrit_n c._n 103._o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o death_n and_o in_o analogy_n the_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o thing_n not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v animate_v or_o inimate_v 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n they_o natural_o signify_v the_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o hit_v the_o mark_n the_o enjoy_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o enterprise_n but_o it_o may_v more_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v warlike_a weapon_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249._o onirocrit_n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o shall_v victorious_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n building_n achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n of_o marble_n or_o stone_n it_o import_v long_a life_n and_o riches_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v burial_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v unbury_v it_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n either_o of_o a_o more_o infamous_a death_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o recover_v into_o life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasâ—…es_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o 3._o chap._n 6._o 3._o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v signify_v only_o that_o what_o the_o vision_n portend_v will_v not_o be_v quite_o finish_v burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o whence_o leonas_n syrus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o bury_v artemidorus_n interpret_v it_o of_o that_o event_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 84._o artemidor_n lib._n 4_o c._n 84._o victorious_a but_o not_o crown_v but_o menander_n of_o smyrna_n dream_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v also_o crown_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o vision_n that_o portend_v good_a be_v bad_a in_o those_o that_o portend_v bad_a be_v good_a and_o achmetes_n express_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v whereby_o the_o interrement_n be_v hinder_v it_o signify_v hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o life_n chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 1._o candle_n candle_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n job_n 18._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o chap._n 29._o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n the_o like_a prosperous_a success_n the_o psalmist_n also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n psal._n 18._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n astrampsychus_n and_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o artemidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n see_v burn_v bright_a in_o the_o house_n portend_v good_a the_o increase_n of_o riches_n and_o plenty_n last_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n up_o of_o light_n signify_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o extinction_n of_o they_o against_o a_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o a_o man_n enemy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n 2._o character_n that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n receive_v mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o indisputable_a antiquity_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o author_n see_v what_o be_v congest_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o grotius_n upon_o apocal._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o propriety_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o impress_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o than_o those_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v metamorphoze_v into_o bear_n or_o leopard_n for_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a attribute_n not_o real_a 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o great_a glory_n achmetes_n chap._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o chap._n 162._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n and_o indian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ride_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v honourable_a prosperity_n and_o success_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o enlargement_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 4._o crown_n of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o interpretation_n bear_v most_o upon_o the_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o riches_n height_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v also_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n but_o chap._n 248._o they_o be_v only_o interpret_v of_o worldly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v proportionable_a riches_n and_o honour_n 5._o darkness_n see_v candle_n and_o eye_n day_n see_v time_n death_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a animal_n but_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o all_o body_n politic_a which_o the_o prophetic_a
no_o reference_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a example_n of_o prophecy_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o even_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 6._o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o scout_n to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a period_n of_o her_o affair_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o this_o measure_n what_o must_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beyond_o this_o why_o be_v there_o not_o prophecy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o rule_n those_o interpretation_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unbiased_a by_o any_o outward_a respect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o interest_n worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o any_o feud_n or_o disgust_n may_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o and_o make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o usefulness_n be_v more_o maim_a and_o uncertain_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a enough_o in_o many_o case_n that_o a_o interpreter_n be_v prejudice_v by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v intimate_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o man_n be_v entire_o free_a from_o prejudice_n the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o difficult_a but_o where_o certain_a demonstration_n will_v not_o reach_v wary_a conjecture_n may_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v over-solicitous_a concern_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o this_o last_o rule_n it_o respect_v the_o interpreter_n more_o than_o the_o interpretation_n and_o argue_v rather_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v better_o examine_v by_o the_o three_o forego_v rule_n and_o other_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o hope_v competenty_n well_o appoint_v to_o pursue_v our_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o trace_v â—…t_v in_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o prediction_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sad_a apostatise_v state_n of_o christendom_n into_o that_o antichristian_a condition_n which_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v degenerate_v into_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n idolatry_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v through_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v point_v thereat_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o royal_a gate_n which_o will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o view_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n desirable_a all_o those_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v either_o by_o s._n john_n himself_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o daniel_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o state_n we_o have_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v well_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o proportionable_a success_n to_o search_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o think_v by_o careful_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o chapter_n do_v adequate_o treat_v of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o by_o strict_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o know_a analogy_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n wrought_v out_o such_o a_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o those_o vision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v fail_v of_o discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o that_o both_o these_o chapter_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_a subject_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n the_o manifold_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o two_o and_o second_o two_o in_o these_o two_o follow_a parallelism_n will_v abundant_o make_v good_a 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n agreement_n i._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v both_o the_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n agreement_n ii_o they_o both_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n iii_o they_o both_o aspire_v to_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n plain_o imperial_a agreement_n iu._n they_o both_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o idolatry_n agreement_n v._o they_o be_v both_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n agreement_n vi_o they_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o so_o describe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a agreement_n viii_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o both_o be_v so_o indigitated_a at_o first_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o well_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n as_o at_o old_a rome_n agreement_n ix_o both_o their_o seat_n be_v afterward_o express_o determine_v to_o old_a rome_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n i._n they_o both_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n agreement_n iii_o in_o both_o vision_n this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o heal_v and_o revive_v again_o agreement_n iu._n the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o either_o be_v not_o long_o agreement_n v._o in_o neither_o vision_n this_o beast_n be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v as_o to_o be_v utter_o the_o same_o again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a or_o be_v so_o the_o former_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o